a_o clear_a sincere_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o unsound_a fraudulent_a and_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o t._n f._n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n now_o a_o english_a jesvite_n wherein_o also_o be_v confuted_a the_o chief_a objection_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v make_v against_o widdrintons_n apology_n for_o the_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a luke_n 6._o benedicite_fw-la maledicentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la calumniantibus_fw-la vos_fw-la bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o ih_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1616._o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o epistle_n to_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n to_o adhere_v always_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 2_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v from_o catholic_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o shall_v by_o obey_v the_o pope_n disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v true_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pope_n boniface_n do_v challenge_v it_o of_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v in_o condemn_v the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n demand_v of_o english_a catholic_n the_o aforesaid_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o 5_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o title_n which_o can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o injustice_n to_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n nor_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o authentical_a instrument_n have_v define_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n 7_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v in_o condemn_v my_o book_n and_o command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o and_o the_o fallacious_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 8_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o insinuate_v and_o that_o if_o all_o temporal_a prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereignty_n this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n 9_o that_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v this_o question_n otherwise_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v wilful_a damnable_a and_o inexcusable_a 10_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o read_v my_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o deserve_v not_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o uncharitable_a word_n and_o deed_n for_o the_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o m._n r_o fitzherbert_n preface_n be_v confute_v the_o matter_n which_o widdrington_n handle_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o proceed_v therein_o be_v declare_v and_o his_o doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o to_o be_v neither_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n service_n nor_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n in_o dubijs_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o doubt_n or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v confute_v the_o first_o part._n wherein_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o learned_a catholic_n which_o widdrington_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o which_o m._n r_o fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o latin_a writer_n be_v brief_o and_o perspicuous_o examine_v and_o the_o reply_v which_o doctor_n schulckenius_n make_v against_o they_o be_v confute_v chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o abbot_n and_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o it_o be_v overthrow_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o classical_a doctor_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v confute_v chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n r_o doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v chap._n 5._o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o english_a catholic_n who_o have_v public_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o m._n r_o george_n blackwell_n m._n r_o william_n warmington_n m._n r_o john_n barclay_n m._n r_o william_n barret_n bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fecknam_n doctor_n cole_n both_o the_o harpesfields_n mr_n edward_n rishton_n m._n r_o henry_n orton_n m._n r_o james_n bosgrave_n m._n r_o john_n hart_n m._n james_n bishop_n relate_v by_o mr._n camden_n and_o those_o thirteen_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v who_o name_n i_o relate_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o who_o protestation_n which_o i_o set_v down_o verbatim_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o out_o of_o suarez_n i_o convince_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v large_o debate_v the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o petrus_n pithaeus_n and_o bochellus_n be_v confute_v and_o sigebert_n be_v defend_v from_o schism_n of_o which_o he_o be_v wrongful_o tax_v by_o card._n baronius_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n whereon_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v chief_o ground_v that_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o union_n and_o subordination_n be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v declare_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v answer_v and_o card._n bellarmine_n convince_v of_o manifest_a contradiction_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n to_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v propound_v and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o
prince_n who_o in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v only_o two_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v such_o a_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o due_a only_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o all_o other_o supreme_a authority_n be_v temporal_a and_o due_a only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n clear_o convince_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n it_o be_v consequent_o probable_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n not_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 3._o well_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v that_o obedience_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o and_o which_o consequent_o be_v due_a only_a to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o subject_n who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o pretend_v spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a traitor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o true_a sovereign_n by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o take_v from_o he_o his_o supreme_a power_n or_o soveraingtie_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o other_o prince_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o take_v the_o diadem_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o so_o mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o his_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o any_o declarative_n command_v ground_v thereon_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v therein_o and_o challenge_v that_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o pretend_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o philip_n their_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o cause_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n of_o great_a impudency_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o he_o make_v to_o curb_v the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n declare_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctan_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n the_o like_a temporal_a authority_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v also_o have_v challenge_v for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o diverse_a jesuite_n of_o good_a account_n who_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o suppress_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o canonist_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5_o so_o that_o the_o only_a controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v or_o no_o in_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa_n suarez_n totum_fw-la suarez_n lib_fw-la 6_o defence_n fidei_fw-la fere_n â—er_n totum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o as_o m.r._n fitzherbert_n preface_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o express_a word_n confess_v now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_a but_o usurp_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o give_v he_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o those_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n math._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o stand_v of_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o your_o sovereign_n and_o commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o crown_n if_o you_o rash_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n judgement_n or_o also_o declarative_a command_n ground_v thereon_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o your_o spiritual_a obedience_n exact_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o but_o observe_v dear_a countryman_n a_o more_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n into_o which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n you_o may_v easy_o cast_v yourselves_o for_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o few_o of_o you_o who_o have_v study_v this_o question_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o right_n title_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o true_a title_n but_o pretend_v a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o not_o a_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o also_o for_o disputation_n sake_n of_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o simple_a but_o if_o you_o will_v due_o consider_v will_v present_o perceive_v that_o this_o title_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la a_o mere_a title_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o man_n what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o
of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n the_o warlike_a force_n of_o the_o nortman_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o do_v such_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n 24._o occasion_n see_v beneath_o part_n 1._o cap_n 6._o nu_fw-la 24._o that_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o so_o great_o contradict_v justify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o onuphrius_n cite_v onuphrius_n see_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v call_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n and_o by_o sigebert_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o no_o schismatic_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o &_o seq_fw-la it_o be_v tax_v of_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v of_o heresy_n and_o confute_v by_o he_o at_o large_a 16_o second_o the_o advance_v of_o they_o who_o do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n the_o depress_v of_o those_o who_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o suppress_n of_o book_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o the_o seq_n the_o suarez_n de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la disp_n 4._o sec_fw-la 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 23._o &_o seq_n court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o indiligence_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o maintain_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o if_o temporal_a prince_n will_v yet_o be_v please_v to_o use_v hereafter_o those_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v continual_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n will_v quick_o turn_v backward_o and_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v consider_v especial_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oversway_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o author_n favour_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o so_o few_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 17_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a motive_n and_o also_o the_o fear_n that_o some_o may_v have_v lest_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o evil_a by_o impugn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v their_o bad_a purpose_n it_o have_v continual_o be_v impugn_a disprove_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o remember_v into_o what_o danger_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n you_o for_o want_n of_o read_v and_o due_a examine_n do_v throw_v headlong_o yourselves_o and_o many_o innocent_a man_n who_o do_v follow_v your_o example_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n where_o no_o favour_n of_o man_n can_v help_v you_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o condemn_v you_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o say_v then_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la unless_o you_o do_v now_o abstract_v from_o all_o humane_a affection_n &_o respect_n examine_v due_o what_o duty_n you_o bear_v god_n and_o caesar_n what_o obedience_n you_o owe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 18_o but_o perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o will_v demand_v how_o can_v you_o by_o read_v examine_v this_o controversy_n see_v that_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v at_o this_o time_n to_o your_o prudent_a consideration_n whether_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v the_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n especial_o which_o that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o evidence_n which_o do_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o title_n but_o only_o those_o evidence_n which_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n title_n 19_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o evil_a information_n importunity_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n against_o who_o as_o my_o principal_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v write_v both_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o also_o my_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o two_o book_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o who_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v favour_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v than_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o therefore_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o evidence_n which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o sovereign_n who_o case_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o concern_v he_o more_o near_o consider_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o who_o he_o be_v not_o link_v in_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o friendship_n than_o it_o do_v concern_v other_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o fear_v tumult_n rebellion_n and_o powder-treason_n under_o pretence_n of_o restore_a catholic_a religion_n in_o their_o country_n and_o of_o have_v the_o pope_n express_a or_o virtual_a licence_n for_o the_o same_o which_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o book_n how_o far_o it_o can_v bind_v either_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereignty_n or_o else_o their_o subject_n who_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o prince_n title_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v deny_v to_o god_n or_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a catholic_a man_n 20_o last_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o for_o the_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o diverse_a of_o you_o who_o i_o can_v name_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a both_o in_o reproachful_a word_n and_o uncharitable_a deed_n not_o beseem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v religious_a priest_n but_o moral_a honest_a man_n for_o long_o before_o i_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n i_o have_v thorough_o examine_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v object_v on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o perceive_v all_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o which_o also_o concern_v we_o all_o the_o zeal_n affection_n and_o duty_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o the_o
pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n to_o depose_v prince_n so_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v like_a or_o equal_a doubtful_a or_o disputable_a as_o well_o for_o prince_n right_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o rule_n favour_v only_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n not_o only_o of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v prefer_v 70._o moreover_o that_o the_o pope_n right_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v if_o possession_n proper_o be_v of_o right_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o know_v thereof_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 14._o molina_n and_o 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o dub_v 11._o lessius_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o right_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v right_a the_o contrary_a part_n contradict_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o so_o if_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a person_n and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o contradict_v and_o except_v against_o the_o same_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v have_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o although_o pope_n have_v for_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o challenge_v this_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o authority_n over_o king_n see_v that_o king_n have_v ever_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o although_o there_o shall_v perchance_o have_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o for_o some_o private_a or_o public_a respect_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o yield_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o prejudice_n his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o depose_v that_o king_n in_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v he_o 71._o four_o and_o last_o d._n schulckenius_n answer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o two_o inferior_a party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o unsound_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o punishment_n yet_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n or_o superior_a beside_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o learned_a countreiman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3_o part_n q._n 40._o man_n 5._o q._n 4._o expound_v those_o word_n a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n alone_o with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fact_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o degree_n to_o wit_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o 72._o yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o time_n past_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a a_o king_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o depose_v king_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o authority_n and_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o temporall_n deny_v it_o be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o two_o equal_n in_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o pope_n who_o first_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o king_n who_o defend_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o so_o also_o that_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o clear_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n favour_v king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o claim_v this_o authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n 73._o second_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v only_o know_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o civil_a be_v oppose_v to_o criminal_a shall_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v the_o party_n condemn_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v that_o judge_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o a_o like_a or_o doubtful_a cause_n he_o that_o have_v possession_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v favour_v the_o aforesaid_a judge_n and_o not_o the_o party_n condemn_v who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v his_o life_n until_o the_o judge_n show_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o public_o know_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n unless_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v away_o 74._o
and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
authority_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v take_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a catholic_a and_o famous_a schole-divine_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n at_o this_o time_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v 1._o the_o four_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 28._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apologieb_n be_v of_o mr._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o learned_a than_o religious_a howsoever_o some_o false_o and_o unchristianly_a do_v slander_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o with_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n who_o do_v omit_v or_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o religious_o and_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o revolt_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o because_o only_o to_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o subjection_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v against_o god_n law_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o invisible_a tormentor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o but_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n totum_fw-la barclay_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la little_o regard_v his_o authority_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n he_o affirm_v 28._o affirm_v pag._n 110._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o barclay_n than_o they_o do_v of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n and_o of_o myself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a catholic_a and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o see_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o point_n clear_o and_o sound_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n confute_v barclay_n widdrington_n dare_v not_o only_o adventure_v to_o write_v against_o he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a barclay_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a brag_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o high_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o barclay_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doctor_n barclay_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o a_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o possevine_a also_o relate_v barclaius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o master_n of_o request_n and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mussepont_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o deane_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v by_o possevine_a relate_v among_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n dare_v adventure_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a then_o of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n a_o know_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n although_o not_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o for_o other_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n wherefore_o although_o perchance_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o doctor_n barclay_v authority_n as_o also_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o learned_a that_o shall_v write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o other_o catholic_n do_v great_o regard_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v as_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o order_n 4_o neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o very_a truth_n any_o great_a cause_n so_o great_o to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n for_o that_o both_o his_o son_n mr._n john_n barclay_n a_o learned_a catholic_a have_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o say_a confutation_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n three_o year_n since_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a protestant_n have_v out_o of_o catholic_a ground_n convince_v d._n schulckenius_n his_o brag_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o sound_o confute_v d._n barclay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v now_o so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v impugn_a by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o mr_n george_n blackwell_n and_o of_o many_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v 1._o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 9_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 9_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v not_o answer_n be_v of_o mr._n george_n blackwell_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a priest_n and_o once_o the_o archipraesbyter_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n priest_n who_o maintain_v even_o until_o death_n for_o not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o which_o also_o beside_o mr._n william_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n and_o mr._n william_n bar_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n who_o name_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a and_o learned_a english_a priest_n with_o who_o twice_o thirty_o other_o will_v have_v join_v if_o their_o protestation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_o who_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n write_v in_o parchment_n profess_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o deprive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o her_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o
hircius_n and_o her_o dominion_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o only_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n but_o also_o do_v promise_n to_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporall_n 2_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o their_o protestation_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n part._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v hircius_n she_o be_v then_o by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n deprive_v of_o all_o her_o regal_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v not_o have_v as_o they_o profess_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v before_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v then_o depose_v lawful_o promise_v as_o out_o of_o suarez_n i_o will_v convince_v beneath_o 8._o beneath_o num_fw-la 7._o 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n they_o will_v nevertheless_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporall_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n unless_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v her_o majesty_n or_o to_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n 3_o and_o if_o perchance_o any_o of_o those_o priest_n shall_v now_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o excuse_v his_o former_a protestation_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a dissembler_n equivocatour_n and_o deluder_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o punish_v both_o for_o delude_v the_o state_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o for_o bring_v catholic_a religion_n in_o obloquy_n among_o protestant_n by_o such_o detestable_a dissimulation_n not_o to_o call_v it_o flat_o lie_v and_o cozen_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n â—â—â—t_o especial_o catholic_a priest_n who_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o of_o christian_a sincerity_n this_o answer_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n which_o he_o protest_v 4_o for_o first_o mark_v the_o preamble_n to_o their_o protestation_n which_o clear_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n whereas_o say_v they_o it_o have_v please_v our_o dread_a sovereign_a lady_n to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n of_o we_o her_o natural_a bear_v subject_n secular_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n and_o of_o her_o princelike_a clemency_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a earnest_n of_o some_o merciful_a favour_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o death_n by_o our_o return_n into_o the_o country_n after_o our_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o only_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v such_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o catholic_a priest_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n first_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o further_o we_o protest_v etc._n etc._n 5_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a delude_n and_o mockery_n for_o any_o of_o those_o priest_n this_o preamble_n consider_v to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n he_o do_v only_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v this_o the_o notice_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o secular_a priest_n rather_o than_o of_o jesuite_n and_o do_v her_o majesty_n by_o those_o word_n and_o only_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o can_v catholic_a priest_n of_o other_o country_n give_v to_o their_o sovereign_n no_n other_o assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n then_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o these_o priest_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o give_v such_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o any_o catholic_a priest_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n no_o man_n can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n and_o do_v reign_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o so_o much_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o her_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o shameless_a answer_n those_o priest_n do_v give_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n than_o any_o man_n may_v give_v to_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o by_o those_o word_n to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o know_a usurper_n have_v and_o which_o her_o know_a enemy_n and_o who_o account_v she_o no_o lawful_a queen_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 6._o second_o although_o one_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v a_o usurper_n to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o this_o do_v only_o imply_v a_o act_n fact_n or_o possession_n which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o right_n at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o usurper_n or_o who_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la have_v authority_n which_o do_v import_v a_o rightful_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o reign_v and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o ever_o any_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v who_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o do_v both_o actual_o reign_v and_o also_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v 5_o three_o not_o only_o the_o aforesaid_a acknowledgement_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o her_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v before_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v she_o but_o also_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o clause_n of_o their_o protestation_n which_o contain_v a_o promise_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o &c._n &c._n account_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o aforesaid_a defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a censure_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v she_o which_o fa._n suarez_n argue_v against_o the_o like_a clause_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v who_o
argument_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n only_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 8_o for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n say_v suarez_n 3._o suarez_n in_o desens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o priest_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o baptize_v queen_n for_o crime_n may_v be_v just_a or_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unjust_a the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n affirm_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o just_a sentence_n which_o impli_v in_o it_o a_o just_a command_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o command_n also_o which_o enjoin_v subject_n to_o observe_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a see_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a it_o will_v also_o be_v effectual_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o it_o impose_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v to_o deprive_v she_o actual_o or_o effectual_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o property_n to_o her_o kingdom_n a_o just_a sentence_n do_v effectual_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n to_o resist_v that_o sentence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o queen_n person_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o nevertheless_o promise_v this_o second_o do_v promise_v a_o thing_n clear_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a 9_o and_o beside_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o think_v thyself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o one_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v by_o a_o just_a declaration_n and_o sentence_n effectual_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v exact_v of_o christian_n a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o crime_n even_o for_o heresy_n denounce_v by_o whatsoever_o general_a council_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n their_o promise_n be_v wicked_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o church_n &_o faith_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o those_o priest_n if_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a this_o therefore_o those_o priest_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o admit_v neither_o also_o be_v they_o as_o i_o think_v so_o inconsiderate_a of_o their_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a immunity_n or_o innocence_n can_v they_o allege_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o in_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o although_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n for_o that_o time_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o can_v and_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v absolute_a notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v just_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o we_o evident_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o be_v valid_a nor_o just_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o they_o do_v profess_v when_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o sentence_n 10._o whereupon_o we_o do_v moreover_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o denounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n see_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v without_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o queen_n neither_o can_v those_o priest_n allege_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o injustice_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o denounce_v but_o absolute_o of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n therefore_o it_o do_v comprehend_v every_o sentence_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v whether_o for_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o the_o injustice_n which_o those_o priest_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o profession_n be_v no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n for_o any_o cause_n thus_o argue_v father_n suarez_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n 11._o and_o by_o this_o five_o testimony_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_a m._n doctor_n barclay_n and_o widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n against_o i_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o many_o other_o english_a catholic_n to_o omit_v those_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o chapter_n beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o also_o may_v moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o english_a catholic_n do_v exhibit_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o parries_n conspiracy_n wherein_o these_o express_a word_n be_v contain_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o necessary_a point_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o the_o true_a live_a god_n that_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v with_o we_o have_v recognize_v your_o majesty_n their_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a queen_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o deprive_v of_o her_o princely_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 12._o and_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n blackwells_n latin_a examination_n of_o bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fernam_fw-la doctor_n cole_n john_n harpesfield_n and_o nicolas_n harpesfield_n all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o and_o demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o say_a queen_n they_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o english_a and_o irish_a man_n do_v as_o subject_n owe_v to_o her_o majesty_n obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a queen_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o do_v all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v
against_o the_o say_a queen_n she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n answer_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o true_a queen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o true_a queen_n and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a regal_a authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n as_o either_o other_o prince_n have_v or_o her_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a also_o m._n edward_n rishton_n and_o m._n henry_n orton_n both_o learned_a priest_n do_v answer_v 13._o but_o m._n james_n bosgrave_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o do_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o depose_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o that_o before_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v account_v notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v shall_v give_v or_o may_v hereafter_o give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o by_o oath_n if_o need_v require_v mr._n john_n hart_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v answer_v as_o effectual_o as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o m._n rainolds_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o sovereignty_n 14_o mr._n camden_n also_o relate_v 1581._o in_o annalibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la anglic._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1581._o that_o when_o fa_o campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la her_o majesty_n subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n whether_o they_o do_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o d._n sanders_n and_o bristol_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o bull_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n they_o will_v take_v his_o or_o her_o part_n some_o answer_v so_o ambiguous_o some_o so_o heady_o other_o by_o wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la or_o by_o silence_n do_v shift_v off_o the_o question_n so_o that_o diverse_a plain_a deal_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o harbour_v some_o treachery_n and_o one_o james_n bishop_n a_o man_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v against_o these_o man_n and_o do_v sound_o show_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o never_o receive_v in_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o council_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n there_o decree_v at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o few_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n until_o these_o late_a jesuite_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n begin_v to_o defend_v so_o eager_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v with_o such_o vehemency_n his_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n i_o leave_v catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 12._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 30._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o which_o only_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a sound_a and_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o who_o affirm_v that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v much_o less_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v present_a take_v exception_n against_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o laurentius_n bochellus_n relate_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o session_n chap_n 19_o wherein_o the_o council_n forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v single_a combat_n be_v one_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o permit_v to_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o 2_o second_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n relate_v true_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594_o do_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n as_o he_o say_v have_v ever_o approve_v as_o certain_a deduce_v this_o particular_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v the_o king_n thereof_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o temporall_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o silly_a shift_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v find_v out_o to_o repel_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o the_o
first_o he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v pag._n 121._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n shall_v affirm_v that_o which_o bochellus_n relate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o prince_n be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o other_o absolute_a king_n unless_o bochellus_n will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a lord_n but_o a_o feudarie_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v great_a imprudence_n and_o malignity_n to_o deprave_v so_o spiteful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n as_o bochellus_n have_v deprave_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 4_o but_o true_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bochellus_n dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o forgery_n as_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o print_v his_o book_n at_o paris_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v man_n both_o to_o find_v out_o easy_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v severe_o so_o great_a a_o forgery_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o put_v down_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o name_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o also_o of_o the_o month_n to_o wit_n the_o 19_o of_o april_n when_o the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n bring_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n in_o french_a whereas_o the_o main_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n be_v latin_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o make_v this_o testimony_n seem_v incredible_a of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o absolute_a king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n and_o temporal_a lord_n by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v who_o shall_v grant_v a_o place_n for_o single_a combat_n in_o their_o country_n among_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o understand_v deprive_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o or_o whereat_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v the_o combat_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v their_o patrimi_n let_v they_o incur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n &c._n &c._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o absolute_a king_n and_o prince_n 6._o second_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o word_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n only_o to_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n may_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a restriction_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o from_o the_o direct_a lord_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o without_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v patrimi_n or_o fight_v themselves_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v absolute_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n which_o thy_o hold_n in_o fee_n farm_n from_o other_o absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n or_o else_o the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o council_n also_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n absolute_a prince_n of_o their_o city_n fort_n and_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n may_v understand_v the_o council_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o d._n weston_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 28._o sanctuary_n q._n 28._o do_v understand_v they_o and_o thereupon_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v censure_v of_o imprudencie_n and_o malignity_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n censure_v the_o prelate_n and_o parliament_n of_o france_n if_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o bochellus_n relate_v and_o d._n weston_n expound_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaus_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n answer_v in_o as_o shuffle_n a_o manner_n first_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 24._o he_o pag._n â—_o 24._o that_o antony_n possevine_a commend_v petrus_n pithaeus_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n and_o relate_v all_o his_o work_n and_o also_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o although_o neither_o possevine_a nor_o d._n schulckenius_n ever_o see_v that_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o and_o it_o have_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o position_n for_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n 7._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v clear_o false_a that_o france_n have_v always_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n for_o certain_a mark_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o convince_v this_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o first_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n wherein_o philip_n the_o first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o whereof_o see_v iuo_o carnotensis_n in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n to_o vrbanus_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o false_a that_o philip_n be_v in_o that_o council_n deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n as_o both_o i_o seq_fw-la i_o in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 36._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 75._o barclay_n in_o prolegom_n num_fw-la 75._o have_v clear_o show_v heretofore_o for_o that_o no_o historiographer_n write_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o at_o the_o most_o only_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n berta_n and_o have_v marry_v bertrada_n who_o be_v also_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n for_o sigebert_n aimonius_n matthew_n paris_n nauclerus_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la papirius_n massonius_n the_o author_n
and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 12._o and_o dare_v d._n schulckenius_n trow_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n 13._o oecumenius_n ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o those_o other_o who_o partly_o i_o do_v cite_v before_o 6._o before_o cap._n 6._o and_o partly_o i_o will_v beneath_o 12._o beneath_o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o dare_v he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o dominicus_n sotus_n franciscus_n victoria_n medina_n sayrus_n valentia_n and_o innumerable_a other_o divine_n cite_v by_o sayrus_n 16_o sayrus_n lib._n 3._o thesaurie_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o and_o also_o by_o salas_n 8._o salas_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 8._o the_o jesuite_n who_o opinion_n he_o approove_v and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o some_o few_o modern_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o canon_n and_o that_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v at_o their_o call_n and_z as_o subject_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o salas_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n concern_v the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n thereof_o in_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punc_fw-la 3._o 13_o and_o to_o conclude_v dare_v d._n schulckenius_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o write_v 2a._n write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la câ—p_n 28._o propos_fw-fr 2a._n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a canon_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o clergy_n although_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o any_o manner_n not_o allege_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exempt_v fâ—om_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o certain_a tribute_n and_o personal_a service_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v whole_o from_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n nor_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o commit_v treason_n against_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o true_a fidelity_n allegiance_n and_o civil_a subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n as_o some_o few_o jesuite_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o a_o verre_fw-la who_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n now_o contrary_a to_o his_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o public_o maintain_v do_v now_o seem_v to_o follow_v be_v repugnant_a in_o my_o judgement_n both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o once_o also_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o at_o which_o time_n i_o think_v d._n schulckenius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n even_o to_o these_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n scandalous_a to_o catholic_a religion_n injurious_a to_o chrian_a prince_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o pious_a ear_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n 14._o the_o other_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n allege_v why_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v make_v formal_o either_o one_o temporal_a or_o one_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v very_o improper_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v superior_a and_o not_o subject_a be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporall_n superior_a and_o have_v pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v neither_o make_v one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n nor_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n nor_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o they_o do_v make_v formal_o and_o proper_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n both_o which_o body_n be_v common_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_n be_v above_o inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n but_o in_o temporal_a cause_n temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o cleargyman_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n as_o before_o i_o also_o declare_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 15._o but_o four_o observe_v good_a reader_n another_o palpable_a untruth_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v endeavour_v by_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a .._o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v grant_v and_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o more_o proper_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v of_o man_n but_o integrall_a part_n as_o two_o shoulder_n two_o side_n hand_n foot_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essential_a but_o a_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o i_o show_v before_o 10._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6._o 10._o that_o one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v also_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v
follow_v in_o speculation_n without_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n manifest_a wrong_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n by_o commit_v that_o detestable_a crime_n of_o treason_n in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n 7_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v inlawfull_a possession_n of_o a_o house_n jewel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o a_o other_o man_n pretend_v a_o title_n and_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o perchance_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o his_o title_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o better_a and_o his_o lawyer_n do_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o your_o adversary_n or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o title_n shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o by_o violence_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 8_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o sovereign_n judge_n to_o who_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o he_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o prince_n and_o define_v that_o this_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v our_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a title_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o yet_o decide_v this_o controversy_n or_o define_v by_o any_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a instrument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n contend_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a title_n and_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o concern_v this_o point_n pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n as_o well_o say_v fa_o azor_n 5.8_o azor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 11_o cap_n q._n 5.8_o and_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o abbot_n trithemius_n 1._o trithemius_n see_v beneath_o part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o do_v well_o affirm_v 9_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o his_o late_a breve_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o define_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o be_v also_o most_o gross_o mistake_v both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o his_o breve_n concern_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o in_o general_a word_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o perchance_o he_o may_v imagine_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o how_o untrue_a they_o be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breve_n any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 32._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o infallible_a definition_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v every_o breve_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n among_o the_o pope_n decretal_a letter_n a_o sufficient_a instrument_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o in_o they_o be_v common_o contain_v only_o the_o pope_n opinion_n concern_v some_o doubtful_a case_n or_o question_n and_o not_o a_o final_a decision_n or_o definition_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o pope_n have_v define_v in_o their_o breve_n false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_a letter_n and_o breve_n of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a disputation_n 47.48_o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 47.48_o 10._o yea_o both_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v in_o condemn_v the_o oath_n in_o such_o general_a word_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o declare_v any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n urge_v thereunto_o by_o his_o majesty_n 5._o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o we_o also_o his_o catholic_a subject_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v have_v most_o humble_o and_o most_o earnest_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n holiness_n hand_n disput_fw-la the_o olog_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o my_o book_n also_o in_o such_o general_a word_n not_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o especial_o and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o tribunal_n the_o command_a of_o i_o to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o signify_v any_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o be_v manifest_a sign_n to_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o jesuit_n will_v enforce_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o same_o either_o by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n decree_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o convince_a reason_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v thereunto_o 11._o beside_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o adversary_n handle_v this_o controversy_n in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n pervert_v my_o meaning_n conceal_v my_o answer_n alter_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v request_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n or_o any_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v most_o convince_a that_o thereby_o the_o controversy_n may_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n their_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o another_o from_o one_o council_n to_o another_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o another_o their_o fallacious_a argue_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o also_o and_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o be_v do_v miraculous_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n or_o by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a pope_n who_o be_v resist_v therein_o both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o infer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n
etc._n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n or_o also_o of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o judge_v or_o think_v to_o conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o deduce_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v or_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n to_o confound_v thereby_o their_o reader_n understand_v &_o at_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o their_o presence_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a information_n his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o their_o adversary_n book_n that_o thereby_o neither_o their_o legerdemain_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o that_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o sincere_a debate_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n which_o because_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v they_o will_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v still_o to_o maintain_v but_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n be_v suppress_v but_o maugre_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v whereas_o my_o plain_n sincere_a and_o perspicuous_a handle_v this_o question_n and_o request_v my_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o any_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n whether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgment_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v can_v nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la absolutos_fw-la or_o any_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o lion_n of_o laterane_n which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o some_o whereof_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v so_o small_a account_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a whether_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n repress_v heresy_n punish_v wicked_a prince_n defend_v innocent_a people_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n which_o christian_n prince_n make_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o their_o coronation_n or_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o protest_v withal_o 1._o withal_o in_o resp_n apologet_n nuâ—_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v by_o any_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_n not_o probable_a i_o will_v present_o yield_v neither_o shall_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n withdraw_v i_o from_o embrace_v forthwith_o and_o publish_v also_o the_o truth_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o obedience_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o our_o temporal_a prince_n 13_o wherefore_o my_o earnest_a request_n at_o this_o time_n and_o vehement_a desire_n only_o be_v dear_a countryman_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v diligent_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n your_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o caesar_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o carry_v away_o by_o blind_a affection_n hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n and_o want_v and_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o you_o have_v now_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v affect_v gross_a wilful_a and_o culpable_a like_a to_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 35._o speak_v psal_n 35._o noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o very_o commendable_a to_o obey_v your_o superior_n command_v without_o examine_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o such_o a_o command_n when_o by_o obey_v you_o incur_v no_o danger_n of_o disobey_v god_n of_o wrong_v your_o neighbour_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o wrong_v or_o of_o disobey_v another_o superior_a who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o obey_v yet_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o your_o obey_v a_o earthly_a superior_a be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o rebellion_n against_o another_o supreme_a superior_a who_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o obey_v unless_o you_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o obey_v that_o earthly_a superior_a although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o disobey_v god_n nor_o commit_v rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o god_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v no_o pretence_n of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a end_n whatsoever_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 14_o the_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o depress_v heresy_n of_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n of_o defend_v innocent_a people_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v colourable_a cloak_n to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n many_o wicked_a backbyting_n slander_n and_o other_o wrong_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o by_o late_a experience_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o abominable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o powder_n traitor_n in_o the_o uncharitable_a proceed_n against_o the_o appellant_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v they_o and_z and_o now_o against_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v any_o way_n favour_v the_o oath_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o exorbitant_a deal_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v make_v manifest_a but_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o neither_o good_a end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v bad_a practice_n nor_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o action_n nor_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a 15_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o continual_a contradiction_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o wickedness_n
aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o practice_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speculative_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n 6â—_n rule_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6â—_n among_o the_o lawyer_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la sive_fw-la incerta_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la reo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la actori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o favour_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n see_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o challenge_v unto_o he_o this_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o you_o please_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v temporal_a have_v be_v uncertain_a disputable_a and_o ever_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n both_v king_n and_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o authority_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o power_n right_a or_o authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o what_o opinion_n soever_o any_o catholic_a follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o in_o practice_n until_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v shall_v be_v decide_v as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n endeavour_v to_o thrust_v out_o a_o king_n so_o depose_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 66_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o apology_n i_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n whereof_o also_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n i_o make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o either_o pope_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o foreign_a country_n shall_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v a_o heretical_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v undecided_a he_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n do_v that_o prince_n most_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o much_o more_o a_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o manifest_a treason_n what_o soever_o opinion_n in_o speculation_n he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n who_o shall_v in_o practice_n under_o pretence_n perchance_o of_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a not_o due_o also_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o allegiance_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o thrust_v his_o lawful_a prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 67_o but_o because_o d._n schulkenius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v that_o reason_n which_o i_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n remain_v undecided_a i_o will_v brief_o declare_v how_o insufficient_o he_o object_v against_o that_o reason_n first_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v 470._o affirm_v cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 468._o pag._n 629._o &_o pag._n 633._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 470._o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o that_o rule_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v the_o good_a can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v and_o also_o how_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o many_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n i_o will_v clear_o show_v beneath_o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o his_o book_n be_v deserve_o burn_v public_o at_o paris_n 68_o second_o d._n schulkenius_n will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o say_v he_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n but_o in_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o d._n schulkenius_n will_v cavil_n about_o the_o word_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o sense_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o equal_a or_o like_a case_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o like_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a but_o because_o cause_v and_o case_n like_v equal_a doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a have_v all_o one_o sense_n for_o that_o if_o two_o cause_n or_o case_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a or_o disputable_a they_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a in_o that_o therefore_o i_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a then_o like_a or_o equal_a both_o for_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n more_o plain_o and_o also_o because_o divine_n in_o allege_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n doubtful_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dominicus_n sotus_n 2._o sotus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la q._n 3._o be_v 2._o joannes_n azor_n 18._o azor_n tom._n 1._o lib_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o joannes_n salas_n legibus_fw-la salas_n dis_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n vasquez_n cap._n vasquez_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la disp_n 65._o cap._n and_o therefore_o vasquez_n cite_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n take_v like_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o one_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n say_v he_o 7_o he_o disp_n 66._o ca._n 7_o in_o dubijs_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubt_n or_o in_o a_o like_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n 69_o wherefore_o d._n sculckenius_n perceive_v that_o this_o exception_n of_o he_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v only_o verbal_a will_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o rule_n but_o answer_v three_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o doubt_n in_o sense_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o canon_n sexto_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o express_a word_n the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o it_o do_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 170._o in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o possession_n to_o judge_v and_o depose_v seclar_a prince_n especial_o in_o a_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o d._n sculckenius_n be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o first_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o right_a power_n or_o authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o possession_n be_v take_v in_o law_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n as_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n observe_v 12._o observe_v de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tract_n 2._o disp_n 12._o possession_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o right_a power_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v yet_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o as_o the_o
wherefore_o that_o dialogue_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o convict_v heretic_n who_o good_n be_v without_o any_o controversy_n confiscate_v both_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n beside_o that_o this_o dialogue_n also_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n favour_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o person_n convent_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o person_n convent_v be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o d._n schuclkenius_n bring_v against_o my_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_v of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v against_o my_o apology_n as_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v full_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o intend_v all_o my_o adversary_n at_o once_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v 75._o consider_v now_o do_v be_v countryman_n first_o the_o unsincere_a deal_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o constant_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n wherein_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o to_o account_v i_o no_o good_a subject_n as_o this_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o good_a subject_n nor_o a_o good_a catholic_a or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n from_o which_o i_o can_v any_o way_n clear_a or_o excuse_v myself_o for_o impugn_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o assure_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o this_o man_n forsooth_o here_o have_v signify_v but_o how_o guilful_o and_o unsound_o you_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o he_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o where_o also_o his_o particular_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o his_o slanderous_a word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o insurrexerunt_fw-la in_o i_o testes_fw-la iniqui_fw-la 26._o iniqui_fw-la psal_n 26._o &_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o sibi_fw-la that_o false_a witness_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o that_o wickedness_n have_v be_v lie_v herself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v ever_o prove_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v prove_v here_o already_o and_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o manifest_o declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n examine_v well_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o catholic_a he_o be_v who_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_a can_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o with_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v true_o to_o believe_v may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a among_o catholic_n 76._o second_o consider_v how_o untrue_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o my_o manner_n of_o dispute_v this_o question_n probable_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n not_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o lawful_a take_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n and_o how_o unlearned_o he_o argue_v from_o speculation_n to_o practice_v for_o although_o i_o shall_v admit_v not_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n as_o only_o i_o do_v but_o also_o positive_o confess_v that_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereas_o with_o that_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o i_o do_v only_o handle_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o manner_n of_o dispute_v against_o such_o adversary_n who_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o adversary_n very_o unsound_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o speculation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o actual_a depose_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n remain_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a wherefore_o my_o firm_a resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n what_o opinion_n soever_o in_o speculation_n they_o follow_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o any_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o practice_v and_o as_o for_o the_o assertory_n part_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o belong_v to_o speculation_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispence_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o 77._o now_o whether_o this_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o give_v no_o security_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o be_v also_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o his_o majesty_n safety_n as_o this_o my_o adversary_n to_o procure_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n against_o i_o false_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n may_v in_o speculation_n be_v probable_a which_o yet_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o corporal_a physic_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o medicine_n will_v cure_v such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n for_o that_o learned_a physician_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a physician_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n of_o baptism_n because_o learned_a divine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a although_o other_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o neighbour_n those_o remedy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v questionable_a if_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n can_v be_v have_v so_o likewise_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o house_n or_o land_n do_v not_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o for_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n although_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o speculation_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o in_o practice_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o dispossess_v
of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n publish_v by_o petrus_n pithaeus_n with_o glaber_n genebrard_n and_o vignerius_n do_v relate_v that_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n 8._o neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o philip_n be_v deprive_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o iuo_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v do_v in_o express_a word_n account_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o faithful_a service_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o king_n philip_n be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o new_a queen_n or_o rather_o concubine_n bertrada_n by_o put_v the_o royal_a crown_n or_o diadem_n on_o both_o their_o head_n in_o a_o public_a solemnity_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o philip_n be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n vrbanus_n foâ—_n bid_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o king_n and_o his_o new_a suppose_a queen_n for_o philip_n himself_o be_v long_o before_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n and_o this_o solemnity_n which_o pope_n vrbanus_n forbid_v or_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v not_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o king_n philip_n any_o jot_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n 9_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o zachary_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n but_o to_o those_o example_n both_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 382._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o also_o since_o that_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 42._o barclay_n ca._n 40._o &_o 42._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n lib._n 2._o epist_n post_fw-la epist_n 38._o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v or_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o both_o way_n it_o may_v be_v english_v as_o that_o the_o verb_n privetur_fw-la may_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a or_o of_o the_o optative_a mood_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n command_v or_o decree_n as_o likewise_o neither_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n gregory_n &_o cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n or_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n but_o only_o either_o a_o zealous_a imprecation_n 51._o imprecation_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1097._o num_fw-la 51._o against_o they_o who_o shall_v infringe_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o else_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o their_o contempt_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n those_o king_n who_o infringe_v his_o privilege_n of_o their_o regal_a honour_n or_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n to_o hell_n fire_n 10._o so_o likewise_o to_o that_o example_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n or_o at_o the_o most_o command_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o zacharie_n be_v consider_v deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n 6._o gloss_n in_o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o with_o other_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seveth_o zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n thus_o zacharie_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o who_o depose_v he_o and_o those_o word_n which_o some_o chronicle_n have_v childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n lupolbus_n bambergensis_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o michael_n coccineus_fw-la do_v expound_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n not_o depose_v childerike_n and_o create_v pippin_n king_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n for_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o doubt_n for_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n say_v joannes_n maior_n 15._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o circa_fw-la sinen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papal_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o pipin_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n 11._o but_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v something_o here_o concern_v that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o general_a word_n insinuate_v in_o my_o apology_n 382._o apology_n num._n 382._o and_o be_v more_o express_o touch_v by_o nicholas_n vingerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o more_o particular_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n treatise_n against_o barclay_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o which_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o authentical_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o s._n gregory_n and_o also_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o date_v of_o those_o day_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n for_o s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o mellitus_n be_v bishop_n nor_o theodorike_n king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o card._n baronius_n also_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 893._o num_fw-la 85._o but_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o these_o time_n for_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v subscribe_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v some_o certain_a year_n after_o as_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n of_o london_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v neither_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n nor_o go_v for_o england_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v theodorike_n reign_v in_o france_n but_o childebert_n and_o gunthramn_v wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v thus_o baronius_n but_o consider_v that_o theodorike_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o in_o
to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a authority_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n final_o other_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o so_o write_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o for_o other_o temporal_a crime_n or_o for_o insufficiency_n in_o government_n a_o christian_a prince_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o limit_v his_o authority_n to_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n but_o do_v absolute_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a extend_v this_o pretend_a authority_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o opinion_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o shame_n or_o conscience_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o name_n marsilius_n of_o padua_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o book_n but_o also_o himself_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o although_o i_o have_v urge_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o forcible_a proof_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o heretic_n bare_o consider_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v affirmative_o any_o doctrine_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o marsilius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o wherein_o here_o and_o there_o he_o scatter_v many_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o castro_n prateolus_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o be_v particular_o tax_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o those_o catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o account_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneus_fw-la although_o they_o think_v it_o perchance_o to_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a doctrine_n 20._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o allege_v sigebert_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o vehement_o impugn_a this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n both_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o also_o paschalis_n the_o second_o calling_z it_o a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v with_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o reproach_n of_o kingly_a power_n but_o sigebert_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o his_o book_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v some_o catholic_n now_o adays_o especial_o who_o profess_v sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o timorous_a conscience_n so_o easy_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v other_o catholic_n who_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n or_o proceed_n with_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o be_v schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n what_o reason_n have_v card._n baronius_n of_o who_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v the_o same_o to_o call_v sigebert_n a_o schismatic_a he_o be_v by_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o baronius_n charge_v with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n but_o be_v ever_o repute_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a true_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v schism_n be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 21_o for_o observe_v diligent_o say_v card._n caietane_n 2m_fw-la caietane_n 2a_fw-la 2a_fw-la q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 2m_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n may_v happen_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commander_n for_o if_o one_o do_v even_o with_o obstinacy_n contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o war_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o shall_v most_o greivous_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o schismatic_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o often_o that_o one_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a acknowledge_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a for_o if_o one_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o pope_n presence_n but_o also_o his_o immediate_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o suspect_v judge_n he_o neither_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o shun_v hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v govern_v tyramnical_o &_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o fear_v no_o revenger_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n or_o sentence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a although_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v then_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o such_o like_a for_o even_o obstinate_a disobedience_n do_v not_o make_v schism_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n caietane_n 22._o now_o what_o author_n ever_o say_v that_o sigebert_n refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n pope_n gregory_n command_n or_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n and_o not_o gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v blame_v by_o some_o as_o trithemius_n sigebertus_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n relate_v for_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o whih_o do_v not_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o that_o sigebert_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o schismatic_n or_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o his_o rebellion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o depose_v gregory_n and_o create_v guibert_n pope_n neither_o d._n schulckenius_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n 23._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v all_o his_o argument_n with_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v pope_n gregory_n command_n wherein_o he_o strict_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v account_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v then_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o never_o
hear_v of_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o sigebert_n a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o concern_v this_o point_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o yet_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o decide_v it_o say_v trithemius_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n say_v almainus_a and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a say_v pithaeus_n and_o the_o late_a practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n do_v most_o clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n to_o charge_n sigebert_n with_o schism_n for_o impugn_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o many_o complain_v say_v azâ—â—_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v depriâ—e_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n 24_o for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v onuphrius_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a confess_v of_o exceed_v great_a read_v and_o who_o paulus_n manutius_n call_v a_o devourer_n of_o history_n be_v before_o honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o extend_v any_o far_a then_o either_o in_o declare_v or_o maintain_v position_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o emperor_n back_n they_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v aid_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o nortman_n trust_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o countess_n mathildis_n a_o woman_n most_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o popedom_n do_v presume_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o confirm_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n &_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thus_o onuphrius_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom_n pont._n 25_o last_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sigeberts_n book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v unless_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a roman_a church_n he_o understand_v those_o few_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o examine_n permit_v and_o forbid_v of_o book_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o over-strict_a description_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n those_o book_n of_o sigebert_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n as_o likewise_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v especial_o against_o card_n bellarmine_n have_v of_o late_a by_o a_o special_a decree_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cardinal_n and_o especial_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v prohibit_v and_o i_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n command_v to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o therein_o express_v neither_o as_o yet_o have_v they_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a i_o be_o to_o purge_v myself_o although_o in_o my_o purgation_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n long_o ago_o 1614_o ago_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n 1614_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o instant_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o purge_v myself_o of_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v which_o their_o strange_a proceed_n do_v clear_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a distrust_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o out_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v 26_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n wherefore_o book_n may_v be_v forbid_v and_o which_o in_o general_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o good_a manner_n which_o the_o late_a instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o so_o large_a yet_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n extend_v that_o scarce_o any_o book_n can_v be_v find_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o some_o corrector_n or_o other_o may_v easy_o except_v against_o it_o as_o those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o if_o a_o canonist_n be_v the_o corrector_n he_o will_v have_v that_o blot_a ouâ—_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sigebert_n book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n for_o that_o they_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o catalogue_n to_o impeach_v sigeberts_n credit_n for_o the_o impugn_n of_o that_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v card_n baronius_n nor_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a detraction_n in_o charge_v sigebert_n who_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v account_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a with_o that_o execrable_a crime_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disobey_v the_o pope_n command_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 27_o i_o omit_v now_o to_o declare_v how_o catholic_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a pope_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a pope_n persuade_v themselves_o for_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n and_o to_o be_v account_v formal_a schismatic_n concern_v which_o question_n read_v john_n gerson_n in_o his_o treatise_n thereof_o this_o only_a at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v demand_v that_o if_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n or_o any_o such_o like_a author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o say_v as_o mr_n fitzherbert_n answer_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n why_o may_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v azor_n betwixt_o king_n and_o emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n may_v
pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a they_o may_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n he_o punish_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o three_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o thing_n temporal_a when_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n spiritual_a it_o little_a import_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o likewise_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o crime_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 2_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o command_a power_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v proper_o temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o a_o musician_n can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o that_o music_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o physic_n and_o if_o music_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o physic_n a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o shipwright_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shipwright_n have_v intrinsical_v reference_n to_o a_o navigator_n for_o that_o the_o art_n of_o make_v ship_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v for_o navigation_n so_o also_o if_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o temporal_o or_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o principal_a scope_n at_o which_o both_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporal_n in_o habit_n although_o the_o use_v they_o have_v commit_v to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a power_n in_o temporall_n do_v chief_o aim_v now_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n 4_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v consequent_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n and_o in_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a also_o to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n although_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o secular_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o viceroy_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n some_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heretical_a for_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o tax_v by_o coverruvias_n 7._o coverruvias_n in_o regula_n peccatum_fw-la 2._o part_n relect._n §._o 9_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o great_a temeritie_n but_o with_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o reject_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o confute_v also_o by_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o 2._o himself_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v 5_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o schoole-divines_a especial_o of_o these_o late_a time_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o mislike_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n in_o that_o the_o canonist_n hold_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n to_o have_v direct_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v give_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v direct_o effect_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v effect_v indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v formal_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n punish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o temporal_a prince_n can_v by_o their_o temporal_a power_n do_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o extend_v this_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a harm_n take_v spiritual_a harm_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n as_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o for_o all_o temporal_a crime_n as_o be_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n then_o by_o temporal_a law_n be_v usual_o grant_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o land_n who_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a crime_n can_v not_o usual_o by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n 6._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la who_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o
depend_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o his_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o member_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o king_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a argument_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o fallacious_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 9_o three_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n barclay_n compare_v these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o d._n barclay_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n grant_v thus_o much_o m._n john_n barclay_n answer_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o this_o both_o slander_n d._n barclay_n and_o also_o make_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n odious_a to_o prince_n for_o what_o protestant_a read_v this_o may_v not_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholikefaith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a cause_n what_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o relate_v these_o say_n to_o prince_n and_o what_o prince_n can_v without_o indignation_n here_o they_o neither_o do_v d._n barclay_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o do_v catholic_a faith_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o civil_a cause_n only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n the_o chief_a head_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v affirm_v denter_fw-la affirm_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr remiss_a pec_fw-la &_o refertur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can_v ut_fw-la evi_fw-fr denter_fw-la that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 10._o and_o therefore_o that_o similitude_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n compound_v one_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n compound_v one_o church_n or_o rather_o one_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n and_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o matter_n compound_v one_o essential_a thing_n which_o be_v man_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o as_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o form_n compound_v one_o essential_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compound_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n whereof_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v only_o integrall_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o philosopher_n and_o not_o essential_a part_n neither_o do_v they_o compound_v one_o essential_a but_o only_o one_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v now_o convince_v but_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n although_o in_o a_o essential_a compound_n one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o such_o a_o compound_n one_o part_n must_v be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o form_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v both_o power_n or_o both_o subjection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n or_o two_o side_n which_o be_v only_o integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n both_o which_o power_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n the_o one_o of_o temporal_n the_o other_o of_o spiritual_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v formal_o make_v two_o total_a body_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a visible_a head_n yet_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v of_o so_o diverse_a a_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o power_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o near_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o one_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a shoulder_n then_o the_o other_o for_o in_o man_n body_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o more_o a_o arm_n then_o the_o other_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o pillar_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n be_v apt_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v pillar_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o king_n as_o king_n and_o have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o two_o visible_a pillar_n which_o do_v sustain_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o in_o temporall_n the_o other_o in_o spiritual_n they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n which_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v next_o under_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a member_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o head_n of_o both_o and_o all_o other_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o nay_o being_n compare_v to_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v also_o as_o two_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o root_n beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v 13._o and_o true_o if_o d._n barclay_n must_v be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o now_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o power_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v two_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v also_o principal_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o must_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o compare_v 3._o compare_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la p._n 2._o ca._n 3._o these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o side_n affirm_v that_o layman_n who_o have_v care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o body_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o right_a and_o that_o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n lo_o here_o two_o side_n and_o consequent_o two_o shoulder_n and_o two_o
visible_a head_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n 14._o then_o must_v thomas_n waldensis_n our_o learned_a countryman_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o hugo_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 78_o thus_o lib._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we art_n 3._o ca._n 78_o behold_v two_o power_n and_o two_o head_n of_o power_n and_o beneath_o likewise_o say_v he_o neither_o kingly_a power_n which_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o any_o man_n authoritative_o above_o the_o king_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v s._n fulgentius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v gratiae_fw-la affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la veritate_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o emperor_n then_o must_v s._n ignatius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v smyrnenses_n affirm_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n neither_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o must_v s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o affirm_v 633_o affirm_v apud_fw-la bininum_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 633_o that_o pope_n also_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n 15._o then_o must_v the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 63._o law_n in_o cap._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o relate_v and_o approve_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 3._o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n cap._n 3._o which_o gloss_n card._n bellarmine_n 16_o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contr_n barcl_n ca._n 13._o 16_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n do_v shameful_o call_v a_o dote_a old_a woman_n and_o which_o perchance_o be_v abolish_v for_o overmuch_o old_a age_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v father_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v excom_n affirm_v super_fw-la ca._n noverit_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o both_o churchman_n and_o layman_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v hugo_n cardinal_n relate_v by_o lupoldus_n of_o babenberg_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v principio_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o principio_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o must_v joannes_n driedo_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o the_o libert_n christiana_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o two_o subordinate_a judge_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o governor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n depute_v to_o diverse_a office_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a over_o secular_a cause_n and_o person_n for_o the_o peaceable_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o spirituall_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o must_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v peccavi_fw-la affirm_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o likewise_o infinite_a other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o with_o hector_n pintus_fw-la do_v affirm_v ezech._n affirm_v in_o cap_n 45._o ezech._n that_o king_n in_o temporall_n have_v no_o superior_a although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o priest_n 16_o but_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n and_o extremity_n be_v sometime_o drive_v man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o clamour_n slander_n and_o threaten_n rather_o then_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o own_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n or_o not_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o care_v not_o although_o with_o palpable_a sophism_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o way_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o their_o cunning_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o which_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o discredit_n to_o impeach_v those_o catholic_n of_o disobedience_n heresy_n or_o error_n who_o shall_v impugn_v their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a authority_n or_o argument_n take_v either_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n whereupon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o dare_v rely_v 17_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o often_o enforce_v to_o use_v so_o great_a equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n not_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v such_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n compound_v the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v temporal_a power_n formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la signify_v temporal_a prince_n formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la for_o temporal_a prince_n who_o indeed_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o church_n formal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n or_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o contain_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o end_n but_o from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o one_o council_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o a_o other_o and_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v then_o with_o clamour_n slander_n and_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o not_o declare_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v neither_o will_v violence_n but_o reason_n satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o this_o their_o violent_a shuffle_a and_o unsincere_a proceed_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o distrust_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v examine_v 1._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o
make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n take_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o that_o improper_a sense_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o wit_n for_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n who_o diverse_a way_n consider_v do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o not_o only_a a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n yet_o i_o shall_v and_o do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o those_o two_o cause_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o his_o reply_v allege_v but_o as_o you_o have_v see_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v 16_o and_o true_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v in_o my_o opinion_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o infidel_n prince_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n among_o infidel_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o subjection_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o their_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o of_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v not_o to_o hinder_v true_a spiritual_a good_a for_o a_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o great_a bond_n of_o charity_n whereby_o christian_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o for_o a_o temporal_a commodity_n 17_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o insufficient_o also_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o those_o two_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_v wherein_o be_v allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o first_o to_o my_o first_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 341._o thus_o pag._n 341._o that_o by_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n for_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o less_o noble_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v any_o detriment_n only_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a unless_o either_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o noble_a commonwealth_n or_o unless_o one_o have_v both_o the_o common_a wealth_n subject_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v say_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n in_o temporall_n lest_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v hinder_v be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o say_v he_o confute_v card_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v confirm_v it_o 18_o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n man_n otherwise_o learned_a dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o when_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v to_o brag_v not_o only_o of_o the_o victory_n but_o also_o that_o their_o adversary_n have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o answer_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o untrue_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n if_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o especial_o more_o than_o to_o a_o heathen_a it_o do_v belong_v to_o have_v care_n of_o true_a spiritual_a good_a which_o christian_a religion_n ought_v chief_o to_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_a subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o common_a wealth_n although_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n and_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n although_o more_o noble_a see_v therefore_o that_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v damage_n for_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o common_a wealth_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o 12._o to_o this_o reply_n i_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n compare_v to_o a_o other_o and_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n because_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o subject_n of_o one_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o a_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o a_o other_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n as_o also_o a_o man_n less_o noble_a aught_o in_o charity_n to_o prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o his_o own_o temporal_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o a_o other_o man_n more_o noble_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v prince_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n or_o the_o same_o private_a man_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n in_o this_o case_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v member_n or_o have_v charge_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n shall_v prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o less_o noble_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o both_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o the_o same_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v with_o due_a respect_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v care_n of_o both_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o less_o worthy_a 20._o as_o likewise_o if_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a trade_n one_o more_o noble_a a_o other_o less_o noble_a one_o more_o profitable_a and_o other_o less_o profitable_a if_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o loose_v or_o prejudice_n one_o of_o his_o trade_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o loose_v or_o prejudice_n the_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o more_o profitable_a trade_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o one_o trade_n be_v subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o another_o but_o only_o
virtue_n of_o religion_n in_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v in_o consecrate_v or_o give_v order_n offend_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n can_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o although_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n forbid_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o subject_a to_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n if_o that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v herein_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v indeed_o offend_v against_o religion_n in_o use_v his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o command_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o punish_v their_o person_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n offend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 40_o wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v full_a ample_a and_o supreme_a royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n command_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v offend_v his_o law_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v rhe_n use_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o the_o prince_n use_v his_o power_n over_o clergy_n man_n sin_v against_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o justice_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o true_a loyalty_n and_o temporal_a obedience_n 41_o and_o true_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o a_o suspend_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n or_o to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o penitent_a have_v no_o lawful_a right_n or_o power_n to_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o dishonest_a end_n or_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n how_o far_o clergy_n man_n either_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n prince_n or_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exempt_v both_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n 42_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporall_n depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o can_v command_v temporall_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o not_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o certain_a proposition_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n do_v often_o inculcate_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o a_o christian_a â—awyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 43_o for_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o christian_a lawyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o christianity_n and_o not_o regal_a authority_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o prince_n a_o lawyer_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o what_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o precise_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v civil_o and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o trade_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 44_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v among_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v or_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n correct_v or_o punish_v christian_a prince_n lawyer_n soldier_n physician_n etc._n etc._n by_o deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n in_o warfare_n or_o physic_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o which_o they_o
one_o person_n so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v sometime_o find_v divide_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o common_a wealth_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 140._o apology_n num_fw-la 139._o 140._o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n only_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a must_v in_o worthiness_n yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o be_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o in_o temporall_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o none_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o christian_a precedent_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v you_o also_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o add_v also_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v submit_v her_o power_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v give_v place_n to_o earthly_a from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o catholic_n will_v free_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v one_o man_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o this_o much_o do_v signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n take_v they_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o substantial_a compound_n which_o be_v call_v man_n who_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o actual_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o every_o compound_n have_v in_o he_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n unite_v as_o two_o part_n compound_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o of_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v from_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n civil_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n civil_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v now_o spiritual_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v only_o unite_v among_o christian_n as_o two_o accident_n for_o example_n music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n which_o union_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v bead_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o same_o man_n either_o to_o have_v in_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o both_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v now_o spiritual_a power_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o govern_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o union_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n in_o one_o man_n although_o it_o be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o music_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o precept_n of_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v music_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o physic_n or_o a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n so_o likewise_o the_o aforesaid_a union_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v again_o beneath_o 8._o beneath_o cap._n 8._o 4._o pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n that_o sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o often_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v my_o book_n the_o big_a and_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o my_o adversary_n to_o disgrace_v i_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o time_n commit_v the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o thorough_o comprehend_v the_o difficulty_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v among_o christian_n consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n as_o a_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n do_v depend_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o weak_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o disagreeable_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o also_o and_o not_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v propound_v and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o first_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o wherein_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subject_a second_o we_o also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n of_o spiritual_a
the_o second_o opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_o temporal_a to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a or_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n they_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o only_a excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n can_v extend_v and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o society_n have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o altogether_o improbable_a yea_o and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v as_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o although_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a yet_o all_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o even_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o with_o spiritual_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o power_n both_o to_o command_v &_o punish_v as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n have_v express_o or_o covert_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o determinate_a manner_n 8._o now_o what_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v follow_v whether_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o of_o the_o canonist_n true_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n which_o at_o large_a he_o confute_v in_o his_o controversy_n yet_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o lay_v such_o ground_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n which_o do_v clear_o confirm_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n for_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o virtual_o civil_a which_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o place_n do_v affirm_v and_o now_o concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n christian_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n when_o they_o become_v spiritual_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v disproove_v 9_o but_o how_o unsound_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a you_o shall_v anon_o perceive_v for_o six_o principal_a argument_n i_o do_v find_v in_o card._n bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o he_o either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n or_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v full_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o how_o strong_a or_o weak_a a_o proof_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o invinsible_a a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o be_v examine_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v 7._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n c._n 7._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o power_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n say_v he_o be_v subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_o ethic._n cap._n 1._o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v 2._o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 162._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o not_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v or_o subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n speak_v of_o create_v end_n and_o not_o of_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n or_o accidental_o by_o man_n who_o work_v for_o a_o end_n ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o although_o temporal_a good_a or_o felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n for_o every_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n have_v for_o her_o last_o end_n her_o act_n
or_o work_v as_o every_o science_n have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o her_o last_o end_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o object_n and_o every_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o work_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o physic_n to_o cure_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o that_o power_n art_n or_o science_n do_v reside_v do_v intend_v a_o far_a end_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v to_o see_v have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o see_v the_o will_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o to_o see_v have_v see_v for_o her_o end_n and_o the_o will_v to_o see_v this_o thing_n have_v for_o she_o end_v the_o see_v of_o this_o thing_n the_o will_v therefore_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n do_v desire_v her_o end_n that_o be_v the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o no_o further_o do_v appertain_v to_o she_o wherefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o any_o art_n or_o work_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o worker_n so_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o the_o work_n be_v in_o that_o last_o end_v and_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o that_o the_o worker_n do_v not_o refer_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n 3._o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o get_n and_o conserve_n whereof_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v last_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o refer_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o that_o assertion_n of_o aristotle_n power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v although_o in_o that_o place_n he_o rather_o say_v that_o â—â—ds_n be_v subordain_v as_o power_n be_v subordain_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o end_n which_o power_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 4._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o insufficient_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o answer_n say_v he_o 162._o he_o pag._n 329._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 162._o that_o not_o every_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v for_o to_o this_o the_o opponent_n only_o be_v tie_v and_o for_o the_o answearer_n it_o suffice_v by_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v for_o he_o to_o answer_v 5._o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a of_o itself_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v ever_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n now_o that_o temporal_a peace_n in_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n limit_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a peace_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n do_v refer_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o elevate_v it_o to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o temporal_a power_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o give_v only_o by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n yea_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v or_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 1._o end_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o power_n be_v subordain_v his_o first_o ground_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 6._o that_o in_o infidel_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n without_o any_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o in_o infidel_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n for_o that_o subjection_n and_o subordidation_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o order_n relation_n or_o reference_n to_o that_o to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v subordain_v 7._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o true_a civil_a power_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o neither_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n change_v or_o alter_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o infidel_n in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o true_a civil_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v in_o infidel_n to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o only_a alteration_n have_v civil_a power_n for_o be_v in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o in_o infidel_n or_o in_o christian_n that_o christian_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n refer_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a supernatural_a end_n to_o which_o infidel_n who_o want_v true_a supernatural_a faith_n can_v refer_v it_o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v extrinsecall_v or_o accidental_a not_o intrinsical_v or_o essential_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o will_n &_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o true_a civil_a power_n do_v reside_v as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n or_o intrinsical_v property_n of_o other_o accident_n as_o of_o music_n physic_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o subject_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christian_n or_o in_o infidel_n although_o a_o christian_a musician_n will_v refer_v &_o ordain_v his_o music_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o infidel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o idol_n 8._o the_o second_o ground_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n lay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n
among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n he_o affirm_v 140._o affirm_v pag._n 276._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 140._o that_o among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v join_v with_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a roman_a commonwealth_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o subordain_v to_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o subordain_v to_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o what_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a will_v affirm_v that_o a_o true_a civil_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n actual_o ordain_v subordained_a or_o refer_v to_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a go_n therefore_o this_o subjection_n subordination_n or_o relation_n of_o true_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v from_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v who_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a refer_v his_o true_a civil_a power_n to_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a or_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a power_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o infidel_n and_o christian_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o end_n as_o well_o in_o infidel_n as_o in_o christian_n to_o wit_n temporal_a peace_n to_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v always_o refer_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o i_o do_v clear_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o be_v only_o a_o answerer_n and_o not_o a_o opponent_n be_v not_o tie_v that_o neither_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v only_o a_o natural_a power_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n be_v only_o a_o natural_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o a_o true_a supernatural_a power_n or_o end_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v 9_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o d._n schulckenius_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o 162._o he_o pag._n 329._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 162._o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n but_o a_o mediate_a end_n but_o all_o end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o do_v move_v as_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v work_v see_v s._n thomas_n 1â—_n 2d_o q._n 1._o be_v 6._o 10._o but_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v by_o baptism_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o their_o action_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n with_o true_a spiritual_a power_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o refer_v as_o to_o her_o last_o end_n although_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o true_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n he_o in_o express_a word_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v their_o act_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n unless_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o same_o particular_a power_n have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n two_o last_o end_n or_o a_o late_a end_n than_o the_o last_o which_o impli_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v refer_v extrinsecal_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o particular_a power_n do_v reside_v 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o create_v end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o do_v move_v in_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v work_v but_o this_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n but_o god_n a_o mighty_a who_o be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n principium_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a both_o unreasonable_a and_o reasonable_a of_o accident_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o power_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o who_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n to_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n last_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n neither_o can_v natural_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o supernatural_a create_v end_n as_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n shall_v refer_v and_o elevate_v they_o above_o their_o nature_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n neither_o do_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o most_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o there_o he_o only_o dispute_v how_o every_o man_n by_o his_o will_n intention_n and_o desire_v refer_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 12._o mark_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a moreover_o be_v not_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 330._o he_o pag._n 330._o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o by_o man_n who_o work_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n do_v ordain_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o temporal_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o this_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n always_o ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o against_o nature_n by_o the_o
himself_o proverb_n 16._o and_o who_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o d._n schulckenius_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o same_o question_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v 8._o but_o more_o express_o 1_o part_n q._n 44._o be_v 4._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o because_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o infinite_a place_n 18._o second_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v their_o act_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o last_o end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o a_o further_o create_v end_n whereof_o only_o he_o speak_v and_o consequent_o that_o particular_a will_n or_o power_n must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o far_a end_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o far_a end_n than_o to_o the_o last_o he_o clear_o contradict_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o act_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n and_o yet_o this_o last_o end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o a_o far_a end_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o philosophy_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v the_o logician_n call_v sorite_n or_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o every_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o any_o particular_a end_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o end_n to_o which_o that_o particular_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o particular_a will_v be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o he_o who_o do_v inflict_v the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n then_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o the_o will_n to_o see_v a_o scar_n mus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_z and_z of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o he_o who_o do_v inflict_v the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o will_v to_o see_v a_o scar_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n here_o affirm_v it_o can_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o far_a end_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o will_n shall_v have_v per_fw-mi se_fw-mi a_o far_a end_n than_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o far_a end_n it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o seer_n who_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n to_o a_o far_a end_n than_o it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v s._n thomas_n or_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 19_o for_o although_o s._n austin_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o &_o such_o like_a will_n have_v their_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v happy_o and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o satisfy_v the_o lover_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o proper_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a will_n or_o intention_n of_o man_n refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_n be_v well_o connect_v together_o if_o that_o will_v be_v good_a whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v but_o if_o that_o be_v bad_a all_o the_o other_o will_n be_v bad_a so_o that_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o will_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o a_o good_a or_o to_o a_o bad_a will_n for_o that_o a_o will_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a can_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o bad_a will_n or_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o will_v to_o see_v a_o scar_n have_v for_o her_o proper_a end_n the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o no_o far_o appertain_v to_o she_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o will_n to_o see_v a_o scar_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o far_a end_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o understand_v of_o a_o far_a end_n not_o which_o it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o which_o it_o have_v by_o some_o other_o will_v or_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o it_o refer_v all_o the_o other_o will_v to_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n 20._o moreover_o those_o example_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v most_o clear_o confirm_v my_o answer_n and_o confute_v his_o own_o reply_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o will_n one_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n another_o by_o see_v the_o scar_n to_o prove_v the_o wound_n the_o three_o by_o prove_v the_o wound_n to_o correct_v he_o who_o inflict_v the_o wound_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o scar_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o prove_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o who_o do_v inflict_v the_o wound_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o seer_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n in_o who_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n to_o other_o end_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o see_n of_o the_o scar_n the_o prove_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o he_o who_o do_v inflict_v it_o for_o that_o a_o scar_n may_v be_v see_v for_o many_o other_o end_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o beside_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n shall_v be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v &_o ordain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o clear_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o who_o take_v upon_o i_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o although_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o man_n yet_o temporal_a peace_n and_o not_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_n to_o which_o temporal_a power_n even_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v 21._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v that_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n also_o of_o this_o his_o first_o pretend_a demonstration_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o christian_a man_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o from_o hence_o
by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v christian_a man_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a mean_n direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o they_o have_v both_o one_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n although_o diverse_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o not_o much_o unlike_a diverse_a line_n in_o a_o circle_n which_o do_v end_n all_o in_o one_o centre_n and_o yet_o one_o line_n be_v not_o subordain_v to_o another_o although_o all_o of_o they_o â—e_v tend_v by_o diverse_a way_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o first_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v her_o act_n tend_v to_o temporal_a peace_n subordain_v to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v also_o her_o act_n tend_v last_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n in_o who_o those_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v belike_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reply_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o reply_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a 22._o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o 333._o he_o pag._n 333._o to_o widdrington_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o refer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v yet_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n can_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o refer_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v end_n to_o end_n so_o also_o power_n to_o power_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n there_o be_v order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n while_o superior_n do_v rule_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n 23._o but_o in_o this_o reply_n there_o lie_v hide_v some_o cunning_a equivocation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o prove_v as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o i_o have_v signify_v be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n they_o become_v spiritual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v &_o correct_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n not_o by_o temporal_a law_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o direction_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o correction_n which_o only_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n 24._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n see_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o common_a weath_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n which_o temporal_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o subordination_n of_o power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o from_o thence_o infer_v but_o aswell_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o one_o power_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o other_o or_o intrinsical_v to_o both_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v all_o christian_n 25._o whereupon_o s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la do_v well_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v lib._n 1_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o end_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v principal_o to_o intend_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o subject_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v exceed_o a_o king_n and_o every_o lord_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o end_n therefore_o when_o king_n say_v s._n austin_n 50._o austin_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v our_o lord_n than_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o exercise_v but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v 71._o write_v psal_n 71._o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o sober_a mind_a man_n can_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o regard_v by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o impugn_a in_o your_o kingdom_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v chaste_a or_o wanton_a in_o your_o kingdom_n 27._o wherefore_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o attain_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v impugn_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n command_v not_o forbid_v impiety_n he_o shall_v great_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o correct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v such_o a_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n of_o correction_n do_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v
temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o to_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o sword_n and_o sword_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o temporal_a power_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n 28_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o most_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3._o part_n q._n 40._o memb_v 5._o q._n 4._o cite_v by_o i_o before_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a punishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2a._o q._n 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o priest_n to_o use_v spiritual_a correction_n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n not_o without_o cause_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 13._o so_o priest_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a these_o have_v key_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o reconcile_n of_o they_o who_o be_v penitent_a expound_v therefore_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v only_o by_o god_n that_o be_v with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v his_o do_n that_o be_v to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o a_o king_n say_v alexander_n do_v excel_v 1._o pet_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v in_o his_o order_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o only_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o 29_o and_o by_o this_o you_o easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o argument_n and_o how_o cunning_o with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n he_o will_v delude_v his_o reader_n a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o refer_v public_a peace_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o folâ—estie_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o what_o then_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a peace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v his_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o how_o in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o cause_n in_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n d._n schulc_n cunning_o conceal_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o by_o those_o general_a word_n d._n schulckenius_n mean_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n learned_a victoria_n 3_o victoria_n in_o relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n num_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v as_o manifest_o false_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a themselves_o in_o learning_n and_o riches_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o this_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporall_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o then_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n still_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o in_o general_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v you_o will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o correct_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o easy_o grant_v he_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o correct_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o good_a order_n and_o to_o usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n my_o answer_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o chap._n 6._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o second_o argugument_n take_v from_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n in_o one_o church_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n bring_v 7._o bring_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n one_o church_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2_o to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v before_o 2._o before_o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v do_v make_v two_o total_a and_o not_o only_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n as_o all_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n they_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n thereof_o be_v clear_o false_a 3._o but_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o also_o his_o minor_n be_v apparent_o false_a i_o answer_v second_o with_o d._n barclay_n to_o his_o minor_n that_o although_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v unite_v and_o connect_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o they_o all_o depend_v yet_o that_o in_o every_o body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o will_v affirm_v for_o neither_o one_o foot_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o arm_n upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o shoulder_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o some_o three_o either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o member_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v may_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n be_v conclude_v thus_o the_o arm_n or_o every_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o the_o right_a arm_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o left_a therefore_o the_o left_a arm_n of_o every_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o scorn_v such_o foolish_a argument_n 4._o to_o this_o answer_n card._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bâ—rcl_n
also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o three_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap_n 7._o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v that_o shall_v answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n not_o for_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o for_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o loss_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n and_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a common-weatlh_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o neither_o also_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v spirituall_n for_o temporall_n for_o although_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v any_o notable_a hurt_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o government_n in_o temporall_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o this_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o see_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o not_o only_a layman_n and_o cleargie-man_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v any_o doubt_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n themselves_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v part_n or_o this_o total_a body_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n the_o second_o be_v that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o all_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 160._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n speak_v of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o temporal_a government_n do_v hinder_v spiritual_a good_a the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o detriment_n of_o temporal_a good_a not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o for_o both_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o his_o reply_v 5._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o lesser_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o that_o although_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n yet_o in_o case_n that_o both_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n be_v also_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a than_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v for_o order_n of_o charity_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o noble_a commonwealth_n before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o although_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a yet_o in_o case_n that_o the_o same_o private_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v for_o the_o same_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n to_o which_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o this_o present_a question_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o compound_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o connect_v among_o christian_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n thereof_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v great_a good_n for_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v spiritual_a good_n for_o temporal_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v great_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o total_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o also_o those_o subject_n of_o a_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v great_o prejudice_n in_o spirituall_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n by_o his_o temporal_a government_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 7._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 339._o thus_o pag._n 339._o hâ—ere_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o need_v any_o answer_n save_v that_o as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v formal_o make_v one_o politic_a body_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v
formal_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o live_v together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v buy_v sell_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 8._o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n shall_v make_v one_o politic_a body_n the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v superior_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a for_o that_o a_o superior_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o inferior_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o my_o adversary_n do_v fain_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o he_o may_v refel_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v bishop_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_a thing_n do_v rule_v inferior_a thing_n and_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a thing_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n overthrow_v this_o and_o then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 9_o but_o how_o unsound_a cunning_a and_o insufficient_a be_v this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n by_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o distinguish_v and_o contradivided_n to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o comprehend_v in_o general_a all_o politic_a government_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v in_o which_o sense_n not_o only_o earthly_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o temporal_a power_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o all_o those_o answer_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n only_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o subject_n of_o both_o power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o material_o for_o that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n do_v make_v one_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o so_o they_o make_v only_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o they_o make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 10._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n expound_v those_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a acception_n of_o those_o word_n for_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v and_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n cunning_o conceal_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o impugn_a not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v make_v also_o two_o to_o wit_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o of_o this_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o invent_v or_o fain_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o own_o ground_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o large_a cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n diverse_a way_n consider_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 11._o three_o although_o i_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a body_n for_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a as_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o in_o my_o wit_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n which_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n â—e_v say_v to_o make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v also_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o or_o subject_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o politic_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v true_a part_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o do_v owe_v true_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v according_a to_o d._n shulckenius_n his_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a
that_o both_o trade_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o loose_v either_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v the_o eye_n before_o the_o finger_n for_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a a_o more_o necessary_a a_o more_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o finger_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o finger_n be_v subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o both_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n ought_v with_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a before_o the_o less_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a member_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o christian_n so_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o part_n member_n and_o citizen_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o for_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o they_o who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 21._o now_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v cunning_o forsooth_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o my_o answer_n overthrow_n but_o confirm_v card._n bellarmine_n reply_n for_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v say_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o suffer_v damage_n in_o temporall_n lest_o the_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v be_v hinder_v be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o make_v one_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o do_v indeed_o allege_v subjection_n for_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o a_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a by_o which_o word_n subjection_n d._n schulckenius_n take_v occasion_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o manner_n of_o subjection_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v to_o wit_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v temporal_a commonwealth_n proper_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n to_o one_o prince_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o both_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a 22._o belike_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o ancona_n and_o ferrara_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o ancona_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n of_o ferrara_n or_o contrariwise_o or_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o milan_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n be_v subject_a to_o naples_n or_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o one_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n therefore_o one_o of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n who_o ought_v therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a member_n before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o ear_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o contrariwise_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n make_v one_o total_a but_o two_o total_a commonwealth_n although_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o temporal_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o remporall_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n and_o because_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o good_a thereof_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a therefore_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a and_o not_o for_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o deal_v sincere_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la what_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v and_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o credit_n they_o little_a regard_n what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o with_o cunning_a &_o smooth_a word_n they_o may_v colour_v their_o say_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v blind_v dazzle_v or_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o reply_n 23._o now_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reply_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a d._n schulckenius_n 343._o schulckenius_n pag._n 343._o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v nothing_o which_o do_v weaken_v card._n bellarmine_n argument_n that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o only_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v in_o spiritual_n his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o christian_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v and_o in_o this_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n proposition_n all_o the_o force_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n do_v consist_v beside_o when_o widdrington_n deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v civil_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o lay-subiect_n be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o
which_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a 51._o spiritual_a in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 29._o place_n lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o his_o contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v 2._o compound_v see_v above_o cap._n 2._o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o bâ—dy_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 18_o but_o second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n give_v thereunto_o a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n and_o which_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o have_v not_o confute_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 28._o write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o convince_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n because_o they_o neither_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o father_n for_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o other_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n therefore_o i_o owe_v tribute_n to_o no_o man_n wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v therefore_o son_n be_v free_a from_o thence_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o gather_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 19_o thus_o answer_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o canonist_n who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scriptue_n to_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o forsooth_o he_o forsake_v the_o divine_n and_o this_o very_a text_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a which_o then_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o opinion_n and_o clear_o answer_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v now_o for_o a_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o then_o make_v to_o the_o say_a objection_n only_o he_o add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o only_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o find_v the_o stater_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o chief_a governor_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n which_o also_o s._n hierome_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v as_o king_n child_n free_a from_o tribute_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o qq_fw-la euang._n q._n 23._o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a not_o be_v free_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v from_o tribute_n 20_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o card._n bellarmine_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o then_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o his_o private_a collection_n and_o inference_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v free_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o clergy_n man_n but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o from_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 30._o command_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v convince_v not_o only_a clergy_n man_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o spiritual_a family_n or_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o he_o be_v chief_a governor_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 21_o three_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n he_o answer_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n but_o only_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o certain_a congruence_n wherefore_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o honour_n clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribut_n therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 22_o four_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o jansenius_n who_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n do_v follow_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n austen_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n do_v understand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v have_v more_o natural_a son_n then_o one_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o earthly_a tribute_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o like_a well_o of_o this_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o abulensis_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o understand_v natural_a child_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n who_o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 17_o mat._n be_v and_o be_v
pastor_n he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o offence_n his_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o do_v signify_v imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n either_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o their_o good_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v i_o say_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n what_o manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v require_v that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v impose_v such_o a_o command_n upon_o his_o temporal_a prince_n 34_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n betwixt_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n authority_n to_o exempt_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n clergy_n man_n who_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o temporall_n from_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v clergy_n man_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o before_o the_o sentence_n he_o have_v over_o clergy_n man_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 35_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o although_o from_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o exemption_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a coherence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o their_o power_n to_o exempt_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n clergy_n man_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o all_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o absolve_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v grant_v the_o second_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o who_o do_v grant_v the_o first_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v prince_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o absolve_v some_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o all_o and_o if_o it_o can_v deprive_v oâ—_n all_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v also_o of_o some_o part_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v exempt_v ot_fw-mi absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n must_v consequeny_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o exempt_a or_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o absolve_v or_o exempt_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporale_n prince_n of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v exempt_v or_o absolve_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n nor_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n 36_o but_o some_o do_v great_o urge_v this_o objection_n if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v command_v temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n after_o such_o a_o command_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n 37_o to_o this_o objection_n wherewith_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a man_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v those_o catholic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n may_v easy_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v excercise_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n he_o sin_v indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n in_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v offend_v neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v 38_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n for_o one_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o although_o if_o we_o respect_v justice_n he_o have_v true_a and_o full_a power_n to_o give_v they_o away_o for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o prodigal_a gift_n although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o justice_n be_v take_v not_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n to_o give_v money_n to_o commit_v a_o unhonest_a act_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o which_o according_a to_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v so_o likewise_o if_o a_o ghostly_a father_n command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o penitent_a do_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v command_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o transgress_v his_o ghostly_a father_n lawful_a command_n but_o he_o commit_v no_o injustice_n because_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v neither_o do_v the_o command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n dominion_n property_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o over_o those_o good_n 39_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o pope_n lawful_a command_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o